madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o they_o it_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o why_o be_v the_o jew_n yet_o unconvert_v or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o at_o first_o cast_v off_o their_o messiah_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o for_o they_o expect_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o victory_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v the_o lowness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o perpetual_o propound_v to_o they_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n engage_v they_o in_o for_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a or_o mingle_v sometime_o the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n with_o his_o first_o their_o eager_a eye_n be_v so_o full_o fix_v upon_o what_o sound_v like_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o can_v mind_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o these_o enigmatical_a write_n which_o yet_o prove_v clear_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o long_o since_o but_o their_o rejection_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a even_o out_o of_o those_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o profess_a enemy_n beside_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o rational_o require_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v flow_v in_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o or_o his_o first_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o adam_n fall_n nor_o that_o more_o rational_o than_o that_o autumn_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o summer_n and_o both_o upon_o spring_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o ripen_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n 2._o but_o though_o we_o let_v go_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o all_o appeal_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o small_a matter_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o more_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o the_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o curious_a speculator_n of_o that_o difficult_a theory_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o then_o the_o trinitarian_n into_o heterusians_n homousian_o and_o homoeusians_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o disagree_v not_o only_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o concern_v the_o essence_n itself_o some_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a other_o finite_a some_o a_o spirit_n other_o a_o body_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o a_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n with_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o egyptian_a anthropomorphites_n be_v so_o zealous_o confident_a that_o they_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o gross_a conceit_n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v it_o of_o matter_n coaeternal_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o himself_o other_o that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o other_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o good_a angel_n other_o by_o the_o devil_n 5._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o say_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n other_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o body_n other_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o other_o not_o there_o neither_o as_o hold_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o some_o hold_n shall_v rise_v again_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o concern_v christ_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n other_o only_o man_n other_o both_o other_o neither_o 7._o concern_v angel_n some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a or_o airy_a body_n some_o pure_a spirit_n some_o spirit_n in_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n other_o none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v momentaneous_a emanation_n from_o god_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a imagination_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o dotage_n as_o to_o provide_v cake_n and_o a_o fat_a calf_n to_o entertain_v three_o divine_a imagination_n which_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o tent_n but_o certain_o such_o slight_a and_o exorbitant_a gloss_n as_o these_o can_v argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o either_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o to_o the_o confident_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o foul_a complexion_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o few_o but_o main_a point_v wherein_o certain_a man_n otherwise_o rational_a enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o hearty_a assertor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o point_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v of_o subtle_a speculation_n yet_o they_o seem_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o two_o former_a especial_o to_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v much_o in_o so_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a a_o matter_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o trinity_n say_v they_o object_v against_o it_o in_o general_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a figment_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n
be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o either_o absolute_o deny_v god_n or_o at_o least_o particular_a providence_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o a_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a fancy_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o future_a reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a contentment_n in_o it_o they_o reckon_v it_o among_o such_o as_o accrue_v to_o man_n mad_a and_o distract_a who_o imagination_n make_v they_o many_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o say_v they_o do_v this_o religious_a lunacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o real_a object_n nor_o solid_a fruit_n but_o what_o a_o beguile_a fancy_n mock_v their_o superstitious_a mind_n withal_o and_o though_o these_o rebel_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o mathematical_a subtlety_n as_o also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o state-policy_n yet_o their_o desire_n be_v so_o full_o lull_v asleep_o to_o all_o divine_a thing_n they_o can_v neither_o excogitate_v aught_o themselves_o nor_o allow_v of_o any_o reason_n from_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o rebellion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v obdurate_v to_o that_o height_n of_o boldness_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o that_o superiority_n be_v they_o of_o old_a and_o be_v yet_o their_o due_n and_o may_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o and_o that_o their_o chieftain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n though_o cast_v thus_o low_a by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o young_a which_o be_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o euchites_n ophites_n or_o satanians_n chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o ten_o place_n it_o be_v very_o uncouth_a and_o unusual_a that_o so_o resolve_v and_o unreconcilable_a opposition_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o end_v at_o last_o in_o some_o signal_n overthrow_n with_o victory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o other_o but_o beside_o the_o undeniable_a right_n and_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n contend_v for_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v of_o he_o that_o fit_v judge_n a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o conflict_n but_o they_o will_v certain_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o still_o mystical_a allegorical_a sense_n which_o these_o atheistical_a spirit_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o nor_o any_o perception_n for_o they_o will_v resolve_v all_o into_o nature_n policy_n and_o good_a fortune_n it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v a_o golden_a age_n on_o foot_n again_o so_o little_a will_v a_o reign_n of_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n convince_v the_o obdurate_o wicked_a but_o by_o a_o powerful_a miraculous_a appearance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v in_o their_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v for_o divine_a providence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o they_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v perfect_o lull_v asleep_o to_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o eleven_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n that_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n the_o aristotelean_n indeed_o dissent_v but_o upon_o such_o weak_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v they_o but_o cartesius_n his_o philosophy_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o necessary_o it_o infer_v it_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o perfect_a animal_n as_o she_o do_v at_o first_o as_o lucretius_n have_v note_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la jamque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fracta_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_n effoetaque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parva_fw-la create_v quae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la creavit_fw-la secla_fw-la deditque_fw-la ferarum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la the_o earth_n who_o of_o herself_o at_o first_o bring_v forth_o huge_a lusty_a man_n of_o stature_n big_a and_o bold_a and_o large-limbed_a beast_n she_o grow_v effete_a and_o old_a hardly_o bear_v small_a one_o now_o and_o little_a worth_n which_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o her_o age_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o she_o once_o be_v young_a and_o have_v a_o beginning_n 3._o now_o beside_o that_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n that_o what_o have_v a_o beginning_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n that_o generation_n shall_v at_o last_o cease_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o ancient_a fame_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v further_a witness_n to_o of_o which_o direful_a fate_n the_o sibylls_n have_v sing_v long_o since_o and_o 18._o pythagoras_n and_o heraclitus_n give_v testimony_n who_o ovid_n also_o have_v follow_v and_o the_o stoic_n man_n slow_a enough_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n upon_o slight_a ground_n have_v take_v it_o into_o their_o philosophy_n add_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v till_o then_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v extinguish_v in_o this_o final_a conflagration_n other_o fancy_n a_o more_o benign_a use_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v purge_v and_o fertilise_v the_o earth_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o more_o happy_a habitation_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n have_v a_o kind_a design_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o she_o seem_v so_o cruel_o severe_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o skilful_a husbandry_n burn_v up_o the_o barren_a ground_n with_o all_o the_o vermin_n therein_o to_o make_v the_o field_n the_o more_o fruitful_a according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la sive_fw-la inde_fw-la occultas_fw-la vires_fw-la ac_fw-la pabula_fw-la terrae_fw-la pinguia_fw-la concipiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la excoquitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la atque_fw-la exudat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la humour_n the_o fruitless_a field_n with_o its_o dry_a stand_a straw_n it_o be_v fit_a sometime_o to_o burn_v with_o crackle_v fire_n for_o whether_o hence_o the_o earth_n hide_v virtue_n draw_v and_o oily_a moisture_n or_o she_o do_v perspire_v and_o sweat_v out_o all_o corruption_n by_o this_o law_n the_o better_a soil_n answer_v the_o swain_n desire_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o unwise_a as_o to_o profess_v he_o understand_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o jew_n that_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n will_v be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o solid_a use_n of_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o they_o both_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o humane_a soul_n than_o a_o angel_n 5._o his_o last_o assertion_n a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o christianity_n 1._o my_o twelve_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sensible_a
a_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n that_o they_o make_v body_n or_o matter_n the_o only_a true_a jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a essence_n and_o first_o substance_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o this_o visible_a or_o sensible_a world_n and_o therefore_o stop_v not_o here_o but_o natural_o proceed_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o abel_n which_o josephus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v abundant_o obnoxious_a to_o but_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o signify_v vanity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o pious_a book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o sad_o complain_v of_o 3._o sure_o vain_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o out_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v know_v he_o that_o be_v nor_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o workmaster_n but_o deem_v either_o fire_n or_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o violent_a water_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o charge_n be_v lay_v home_o by_o this_o writer_n upon_o universal_a paganism_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a thing_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a scope_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v more_o full_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o last_o point_n we_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o our_o main_a work_n the_o crime_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o here_o be_v polytheism_n which_o necessary_o include_v in_o it_o atheism_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o be_v to_o assert_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thereof_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o more_o than_o one._n wherefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v polytheist_n in_o profession_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v find_v atheist_n 4._o but_o here_o some_o of_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n affirm_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o supreme_a deity_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o several_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o this_o one_o though_o under_o several_a name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a power_n or_o virtue_n observe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o macrobius_n and_o he_o manage_n it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o vettius_n praetextatus_n very_o handsome_o and_o witty_o reduce_v from_o either_o property_n of_o nature_n allusion_n of_o name_n the_o likeness_n of_o statue_n or_o image_n the_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n or_o testimony_n of_o oracle_n no_o less_o than_o sixteen_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a seem_v distinct_a to_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n namely_o apollo_n bacchus_n mars_n mercury_n aesculapius_n and_o salus_n hercules_n isis_n serapis_n adonis_n attin_n osiris_n horus_n nemesis_n pan_n jupiter_n saturnus_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o the_o like_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o wit_n and_o imagination_n he_o may_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o deity_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o ominous_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o follow_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o one_o supreme_a object_n which_o macrobius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o for_o a_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o with_o a_o double_a citation_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o short_a invocation_n of_o the_o heathen_a theologer_n the_o form_n whereof_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o sun_n ommnipotent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o ever-winding_a gyre_n and_o wide_a rotation_n of_o the_o aethereal_a fire_n o_o sol_n great_a sire_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n give_v ear_n omniparent_a sol_n with_o golden_a visage_n clear_a all-various_a godhead_n bacchus_n glorious_a jove_n or_o whatever_o else_o thou_o 'rt_v style_v my_o vow_n approve_v in_o which_o verse_n the_o government_n and_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sun_n who_o that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o incongruous_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v also_o assert_v cap._n 18_o where_o he_o prove_v bacchus_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n mens_fw-la jovis_fw-la understand_v by_o jupiter_n jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o air_n or_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o theon_n explain_v it_o upon_o aratus_n and_o here_o macrobius_n say_v that_o jupiter_n signify_v heaven_n jupiter_n physici_fw-la solemn_a mundi_fw-la mentem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n that_o industrious_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n so_o loud_o extol_v and_o so_o far_o prefer_v before_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n gymnosophist_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o entertainment_n there_o according_a to_o philostratus_n be_v a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o being_n more_o able_a magician_n or_o conjurer_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o more_o true_o wise_a as_o we_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o gather_v from_o that_o black_a swart_a page_n with_o a_o golden_a anchor_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crescent_n like_o the_o moon_n shine_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o meet_v damis_n and_o apollonius_n in_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o their_o purpose_n aforehand_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o magi_n what_o from_o that_o ever-smoaky_a mount_n guard_v or_o envelop_v with_o a_o perpetual_a thick_a cloud_n or_o mist_n so_o that_o these_o sage_n can_v not_o be_v find_v without_o some_o such_o black_a guide_n of_o their_o own_o send_n nor_o their_o habitation_n enter_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o ditch_n to_o defend_v they_o what_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n of_o this_o zealous_a greek_a that_o traverse_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v they_o out_o who_o they_o receive_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o wine_n and_o viand_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o table_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o mortal_a what_o from_o their_o hymn_n and_o frantic_a dance_n in_o a_o round_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v unto_o the_o sun_n when_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o a_o rod_n the_o earth_n will_v rise_v in_o wave_n under_o they_o while_o they_o dance_v thus_o and_o sing_v their_o morning_n song_n to_o their_o suppose_a deity_n as_o he_o appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n what_o i_o say_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a priest_n that_o paganism_n at_o that_o time_n can_v vaunt_v of_o and_o the_o fit_a instructer_n of_o apollonius_n who_o purpose_n be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o restore_v the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o thereby_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n make_v paganism_n as_o desirable_a and_o
proclivity_n to_o lust_n of_o which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o notorious_a emblem_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v laugh_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v res_fw-la ludicra_fw-la as_o that_o merry_a prophet_n mahomet_n speak_v to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o make_v man_n life_n a_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o fool_n a_o sportful_a stage_n where_o grief_n attend_v he_o that_o be_v over-sage_a but_o this_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o we_o pass_v therefore_o to_o their_o particular_a deity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 1._o this_o universal_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v deify_v the_o whole_a so_o they_o have_v also_o make_v deity_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o heaven_n their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n the_o air_n and_o cloud_n neptune_n the_o sea_n vulcan_n that_o limp_a deity_n the_o fire_n who_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ligneo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la baculo_fw-la progredi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la as_o phornutus_n note_n mean_v by_o his_o go_v with_o a_o stick_n the_o fuel_n he_o be_v sustain_v by_o by_o pluto_n they_o mean_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n be_v dig_v by_o ops_n or_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n that_o afford_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v bacchus_n ceres_n pomona_n flora_n and_o such_o like_a deity_n as_o to_o coelius_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o special_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o most_o famous_a deity_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o latter_a go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diana_n the_o former_a of_o apollo_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o vesta_n for_o her_o temple_n be_v round_o and_o a_o fire_n keep_v there_o constant_o by_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o her_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o stand_v still_o according_a to_o that_o more_o accurate_a hypothesis_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o sensible_a only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o night_n that_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o who_o sable_a curtain_n all_o live_a creature_n so_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o wherefore_o they_o make_v night_n also_o a_o goddess_n under_o the_o name_n of_o latona_n or_o nox_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o as_o ovid_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o silence_v the_o night_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o to_o weary_a mortal_n so_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o diana_n for_o his_o bold_a barking_n at_o the_o moon_n a_o goat_n to_o bacchus_n for_o brouze_a on_o the_o vine_n a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n for_o root_a up_o her_o corn._n such_o obvious_a reason_n as_o these_o bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n themselves_o which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o we_o have_v name_v the_o most_o eminent_a exterior_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o interior_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o conceive_v be_v those_o two_o natural_a passion_n of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o power_n they_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o schoolman_n will_v call_v they_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a to_o which_o two_o they_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o other_o interior_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o such_o as_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o middle_a life_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o man_n reason_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n the_o discipline_n of_o war_n political_a justice_n skill_n in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n the_o invention_n of_o letter_n of_o music_n of_o architectonicks_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o mathematics_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o bid_v they_o double_v the_o cube_n which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n at_o all_o i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o venture_v to_o call_v animal_n or_o natural_a for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a accomplish_a in_o these_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v still_o true_a of_o he_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o we_o have_v chief_o instance_a hitherto_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v plain_a the_o greek_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v to_o twelve_o of_o those_o deity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v name_v already_o and_o for_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o their_o serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pan_n or_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o their_o osiris_n and_o isis_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n deity_n scarce_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o africa_n that_o curse_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n where_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ray_n be_v feel_v and_o in_o what_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o that_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v as_o much_o bless_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o 6._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v a_o great_a god_n with_o the_o egyptian_n too_o as_o ganges_n with_o the_o indian_n they_o both_o of_o they_o fatten_v the_o soil_n by_o their_o overflowing_n the_o divinity_n of_o nilus_n apollonius_n also_o that_o ramble_a greek_n do_v superstitious_o acknowledge_v by_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o river_n within_o the_o sight_n and_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_a cataract_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o gymnosophist_n but_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v deify_v so_o grand_a a_o benefactor_n they_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o live_v on_o his_o benevolence_n for_o such_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n bird_n beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n to_o which_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n nay_o you_o may_v add_v tree_n and_o plant_n onion_n and_o garlic_n not_o except_v as_o every_o one_o cast_v into_o their_o dish_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n may_v be_v make_v as_o manifest_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o of_o arabia_n persia_n india_n china_n tartary_n germany_n scythia_n guinea_n aethiopia_n and_o in_o the_o new-found_a world_n as_o in_o
laodicaea_n beside_o the_o indian_n persian_n arabian_n albanian_o and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v which_o we_o have_v already_o name_v for_o remarkable_a example_n of_o satan_n villainous_a miscarriage_n in_o his_o usurp_a rule_n over_o the_o son_n of_o men._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o four_o thing_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v brief_o touch_v upon_o for_o the_o full_a preparation_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o first_o the_o pagan_a catharmata_n the_o use_n of_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o caesar_n 2._o as_o also_o out_o of_o statius_n and_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n 3._o that_o all_o their_o expiatory_a men-sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v true_o catharmata_n 4._o the_o second_o their_o apotheosis_n or_o deification_n of_o man_n the_o name_n of_o several_a recite_v out_o of_o diodorus_n 5._o of_o baal-peor_n and_o how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v sepulcher_n their_o pedigree_n note_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o ennius_n 6._o certain_a example_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n 1._o we_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o enough_o set_v out_o unto_o your_o view_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n there_o be_v only_o four_o thing_n behind_o which_o we_o will_v light_o touch_v upon_o and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v sufficient_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n i_o be_v a_o mention_v be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamenta_fw-la piacula_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o proper_a which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o some_o man_n which_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o fault_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o vengeance_n of_o their_o go_n this_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v plain_o by_o the_o gaul_n among_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o mactation_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o caesar_n have_v observe_v pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la i._n e._n they_o think_v that_o unless_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v give_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n can_v be_v pacify_v and_o therefore_o in_o gravioribus_fw-la morbis_fw-la praeliis_fw-la periculis_fw-la homines_fw-la pro_fw-la victimis_fw-la immolant_fw-la aut_fw-la immolaturos_fw-la vovent_fw-la as_o ortelius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o in_o more_o grievous_a disease_n war_n danger_n they_o either_o sacrifice_v man_n or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o vow_n they_o will_v sacrifice_v they_o 2._o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v ordinary_o of_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n slave_n or_o captive_n or_o other_o contemptible_a person_n the_o apostle_n to_o show_v how_o vile_o himself_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o man_n set_v off_o his_o condition_n by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o this_o custom_n papinius_n statius_n allude_v where_o he_o bring_v in_o meneceus_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o thus_o lustralemne_a feris_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la pver_fw-la improbe_fw-la thebis_fw-la devotumque_fw-la caput_fw-la vilis_fw-la ceu_fw-la mater_fw-la alebam_fw-la have_v i_o o_o wicked_a child_n thou_o nourish_v like_o mother_n poor_a for_o cruel_a thebes_n to_o be_v a_o lustral_a wretch_n a_o vile_a devote_a head_n this_o be_v note_v also_o by_o servius_n upon_o virgil._n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a either_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o a_o clear_a witness_v of_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n than_o what_o grotius_n add_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n his_o plutus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n man_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o city_n or_o people_n from_o the_o pestilence_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n be_v call_v catharmata_n which_o custom_n also_o obtain_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o on_o another_o comedy_n the_o scholiast_n assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o poor_a useless_a wretch_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n for_o the_o athenian_n also_o gâ—t_o certain_a base_a and_o useless_a person_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o calamity_n come_v upon_o the_o city_n as_o of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o sacrifice_v these_o thereby_o to_o be_v clear_v of_o their_o piacular_a crime_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o man_n be_v call_v catharmata_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v piacula_fw-la or_o purgamenta_fw-la 3._o we_o may_v allege_v other_o testimony_n as_o that_o out_o of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mactation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v too-too_o frequent_a all_o over_o the_o world_n these_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o sacrifice_v be_v indeed_o catharmata_n proper_o so_o call_v 4._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v note_v be_v their_o apotheosis_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n there_o scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n so_o deem_v among_o they_o but_o some_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v also_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n also_o do_v unto_o he_o diodorus_n instance_n in_o sol_n saturn_n rhea_n jupiter_n pan_n ceres_n and_o other_o who_o genealogy_n invention_n or_o famous_a exploit_n that_o historian_n pursue_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la he_o name_v also_o belus_n the_o sun_n of_o neptune_n and_o libya_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o egyptian_a colony_n into_o babylon_n with_o who_o it_o fare_v as_o with_o innumerable_a other_o who_o be_v considerable_a benefactor_n to_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o or_o people_n with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v they_o have_v altar_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o immortal_a deity_n 5._o and_o baal-peor_n to_o who_o israel_n join_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a bede_n upon_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n initiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrificaverunt_fw-la baal_n qui_fw-la colebatur_fw-la in_o phegor_n belus_n enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la nini_z etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v call_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a belus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n upbraid_v to_o the_o heathen_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o those_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v perform_v there_o lactantius_n also_o out_o of_o ennius_n and_o cicero_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o name_v out_o of_o diodorus_n be_v once_o man_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o ennius_n their_o pedigree_n counsel_n and_o transaction_n in_o this_o life_n cicero_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la where_o he_o make_v this_o decree_n concern_v religion_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la merita_fw-la locaverunt_fw-la herculem_fw-la liberum_fw-la aesculapium_fw-la pollucem_fw-la castorem_fw-la quirinum_fw-la i._n e._n let_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n both_o those_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v celestial_a and_o those_o who_o their_o merit_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n bacchus_n aesculapius_n pollux_n castor_n quirinus_n 6._o for_o the_o roman_n worship_v romulus_n as_o the_o babylonian_n belus_n like_v as_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v deify_v those_o that_o have_v first_o give_v they_o law_n and_o religious_a rite_n as_o the_o scythian_n zamolxis_n and_o the_o chinese_n their_o king_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o lawgiver_n confusius_fw-la minos_n also_o aeacus_n and_o rhadamanthus_n for_o their_o singular_a justice_n while_o they_o live_v be_v by_o the_o greek_n assign_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o
use_v in_o his_o assault_n upon_o those_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o which_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o transformation_n there_o name_v viz._n of_o jupiter_n become_v a_o swan_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o leda_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o familiar_a of_o that_o witch_n who_o story_n franciscus_n picus_n so_o full_o prosecute_v who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o with_o foot_n fashion_v like_o a_o goose._n but_o the_o main_a thing_n observable_a in_o that_o dialogue_n be_v picus_n his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n concern_v these_o suppose_a fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o that_o in_o rude_a antiquity_n when_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o free_a and_o mankind_n more_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v real_o and_o frequent_o such_o congress_n or_o venereous_a conjunction_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o that_o practice_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v confess_v by_o witch_n especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o jovial_a revel_v in_o the_o night_n at_o that_o solemnity_n which_o they_o call_v our_o lady_n play_n the_o ancient_n call_v it_o ludum_fw-la dianae_n or_o ludum_fw-la herodiadis_fw-la where_o the_o witch_n as_o themselves_o confess_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o do_v that_o with_o these_o impure_a spirit_n which_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v to_o name_n which_o dalliance_n have_v sometime_o such_o real_a effect_n with_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o woman_n as_o picus_n will_v have_v it_o be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o daemon_n or_o genii_n the_o deem_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o come_v famous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o real_o spring_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o go_n josephus_n a_o sober_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o old_a to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o noah_n flood_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n 4._o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o other_o yet_o stranger_n matter_n have_v be_v assert_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o female_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o male_a in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o virgil_n affirm_v in_o his_o georgic_n concern_v some_o metal_a mare_n that_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o wind._n 3._o over_o omnes_fw-la versae_fw-la in_o zephyrum_fw-la stant_fw-la rupibus_fw-la altis_fw-la exceptántque_fw-la leves_fw-la auras_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la vento_fw-la gravidae_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictâ—_n saxa_n per_fw-la &_o scopulos_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la they_o all_o stand_n on_o high_a crag_n with_o turn_v face_n to_o gentle_a zephyr_n the_o light_a air_n they_o draw_v and_o oft_o o_o wonder_n without_o venus_n law_n quick_a with_o the_o wind_n over_o hill_n and_o rock_n they_o trace_v which_o silius_n italicus_n express_v also_o very_o lively_o of_o the_o spanish_a gennet_n of_o his_o country_n et_fw-la venerem_fw-la occultam_fw-la genitali_fw-la concipit_fw-la aurâ_fw-la which_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v to_o be_v only_o the_o levity_n and_o credulity_n of_o poet_n to_o report_v such_o thing_n i_o can_v inform_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o solinus_n the_o historian_n write_v the_o same_o of_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n in_o cappadocia_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n columella_n and_o varro_n man_n expert_a in_o rural_a affair_n assert_v this_o matter_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o free_a air_n by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o animal_n or_o actuate_a they_o by_o a_o volatile_a salt_n will_v fill_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v make_v their_o womb_n blossom_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o after_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n why_o may_v not_o a_o airy_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n supply_v his_o place_n effectual_o he_o be_v able_a as_o witch_n have_v confess_v to_o raise_v as_o high_a pleasure_n and_o indeed_o high_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o to_o loosen_v the_o body_n into_o a_o transmission_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o particle_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o their_o conflux_n in_o the_o womb_n vital_a and_o prolifical_a which_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o admit_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male_n give_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n to_o the_o foetus_fw-la itself_o but_o like_o the_o flint_n and_o steel_n only_o set_v the_o tinder_n on_o fire_n as_o dr._n harvey_n express_v it_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n need_v no_o such_o ambage_n as_o ordinary_o man_n imagine_v viz._n first_o to_o play_v the_o succubus_n &_o then_o the_o incubi_fw-la that_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n &_o then_o to_o transfuse_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o a_o grateful_a contact_n or_o motion_n ferment_v or_o spirit_v the_o place_n of_o conception_n that_o make_v the_o female_a fruitful_a so_o great_a a_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o fame_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n though_o their_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o story_n be_v call_v time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o heroical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o historian_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o event_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o venture_v upon_o some_o example_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o approve_a history_n as_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n who_o many_o conceit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o perictione_n plato_n mother_n be_v impregnate_v by_o apollo_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o three_o several_a writer_n speusippus_n clearchus_n and_o anaxilides_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v produce_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v laudable_a or_o passable_a in_o any_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o assertion_n make_v good_a by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a particular_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o direct_v to_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a head_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o omit_v nothing_o of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n so_o miraculous_a there_o record_v as_o to_o exceed_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o invisible_a power_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o by_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
foot_n and_o they_o lout_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o they_o will_v unreconcilable_o hate_v and_o scorn_v their_o person_n for_o their_o meanness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v with_o more_o shame_n and_o cruelty_n then_o ever_o make_v they_o suffer_v once_o again_o those_o bloody_a martyrdom_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v what_o strange_a ridiculous_a work_n these_o satyr_n monkey_n and_o baboon_n i_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_v mass_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v enliven_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n have_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sophistical_a knot_n and_o noose_n fruitless_a subtlety_n and_o nicety_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n the_o schoolman_n and_o polemical_a divine_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o what_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n what_o ensnare_a new_a coin_a article_n what_o set_v up_o of_o self-flattering_a sect_n and_o interest_n what_o variously-carved_n form_n and_o new-fangled_a curiosity_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o shape_v out_o by_o either_o superstitious_a churchman_n or_o carnal_a politician_n 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o this_o though_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o the_o scene_n will_v seem_v only_o comical_a in_o comparison_n but_o at_o last_o the_o ape_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o the_o shoemaker_n knife_n and_o christendom_n lie_v tumble_v and_o wallow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o age_n together_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o long_a bustle_n for_o and_o great_a ostentation_n of_o a_o external_n religion_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o pride_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o heart_n and_o real_a service_n be_v gross_o pagan_a we_o consecrate_v our_o very_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o worst-titled_n deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v strict_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n to_o show_v what_o real_a apostate_n we_o be_v to_o paganism_n rather_o pour_v forth_o one_o another_o blood_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o mars_n then_o keep_v that_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o his_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n 9_o thus_o have_v it_o please_v that_o ever-watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n to_o connive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n at_o this_o pagan_a christianisme_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n at_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o end_v in_o so_o tedious_a a_o scene_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o filth_n and_o evil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v blow_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o actuate_v this_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o load_n of_o scurf_n and_o ascititious_a foulness_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o skin_n and_o her_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o a_o tender_a child_n and_o she_o shall_v grow_v strong_a healthful_a and_o irreprehensible_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v in_o her_o high_a triumph_n or_o exaltation_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n etc._n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o just_a and_o christ_n visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a representation_n in_o general_n so_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n in_o church-history_n or_o prophecy_n will_v reach_v that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a business_n more_o particular_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o operose_fw-la endeavour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rather_o send_v he_o that_o doubt_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o that_o incomparable_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n who_o proceed_n be_v with_o that_o care_n and_o caution_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o strictness_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o unparalleled_a modesty_n and_o calmness_n that_o the_o study_n and_o enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n which_o have_v even_o grow_v odious_a and_o infamous_a by_o the_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a miscarriage_n of_o hot_a fanatic_a spirit_n have_v in_o my_o apprehension_n gain_v much_o credit_n and_o repute_v by_o the_o orderly_a and_o coherent_a method_n and_o unexceptionable_a ratiocination_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n upon_o who_o account_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n christendom_n will_v be_v in_o due_a time_n very_o much_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o there_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o counterbalance_v the_o weight_n of_o mr._n mede_n reason_n as_o the_o authority_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o worthily-admired_n name_v of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n the_o ingenuity_n and_o prettiness_n of_o who_o exposition_n have_v almost_o impose_v upon_o myself_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o drive_v at_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o exhibit_v both_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o select_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o main_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n seriousness_n and_o devotion_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v a_o ample_a harvest_n of_o praise_n from_o other_o performance_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o political_a employment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o entire_o vacant_a to_o the_o search_n into_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 1._o the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o grotius_n have_v against_o mr._n mede_n way_n be_v his_o confidence_n that_o day_n never_o signify_v year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a it_o will_v utter_o invalidate_v and_o make_v useless_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptical_a interpretation_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o all_o boldness_n imaginable_a 2.10_o dies_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la anni_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la somniant_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o plain_o from_o daniel_n 8.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v compare_v with_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v tell_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o dog_n other_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o be_v burn_v after_o daylight_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o lynk_n or_o torch_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o that_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o they_o may_v make_v exact_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o demand_v further_o he_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v again_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o and_o therefore_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n do_v right_o term_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a man_n crucify_v in_o palestine_n for_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n follower_n if_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o renounce_v the_o heathen_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o worship_v their_o crucify_a sophist_n or_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o his_o philopatris_n if_o it_o be_v his_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a be_v it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n coetaneous_a to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o inkling_n of_o very_o high_a matter_n in_o christianity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o galilean_n ascension_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v up_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o have_v learn_v most_o excellent_a matter_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o the_o narration_n thereof_o be_v deprave_v and_o critias_n in_o that_o dialogue_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o triephon_n jeer_v divine_a providence_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o religious_a as_o if_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n critias_n ask_v triephon_n if_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scythian_n be_v write_v there_o also_o to_o which_o triephon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v chrestus_n be_v also_o among_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o passage_n intimate_v what_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n there_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la claudii_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n as_o before_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v perpetual_a tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o reach_v so_o near_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o our_o religion_n commence_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n begin_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_v within_o thirteen_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n tacitus_n himself_o give_v witness_v in_o what_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v but_o a_o more_o accurate_a chronologie_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v viz._n the_o christian_n themselves_o 9_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n have_v reach_v high_a in_o time_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o thankless_a fraud_n of_o unconscionable_a superstitionist_n or_o shortsighted_a politician_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n want_v not_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o josephus_n be_v no_o christian_a shall_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a compendium_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v supposititious_a 4._o and_o none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o omission_n i_o impute_v partly_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o integrity_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n say_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o simple_o to_o have_v nominate_v he_o in_o his_o history_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frigid_a lame_a business_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o vilify_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n have_v do_v and_o against_o his_o prudence_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n to_o declare_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v play_v the_o politician_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o 10._o we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o pagan_a historian_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n concern_v iulian_n purpose_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v sacrifice_v there_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o affront_n to_o that_o universal_a and_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n ruffinus_n and_o sozomen_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o ammianus_n have_v write_v lib._n 23._o near_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a put_v as_o fair_a a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o emperor_n action_n as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o event_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o such_o as_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n julianus_n imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la operum_fw-la gestiens_fw-la propagare_fw-la ambitiosum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la jerosolymam_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o internecina_fw-la certamina_fw-la obsidente_fw-la vespasiano_n postea_fw-la &_o tito_n agrè_fw-la est_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la instaurare_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la immodicis_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alipio_n dederat_fw-la antiochiensi_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la britannias_fw-it curaverat_fw-la pro_fw-la praefectis_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alipius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la assultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la destinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la julian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o act_n purpose_v to_o rebuild_v with_o immense_a charge_n that_o once-state_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n after_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v take_v after_o siege_n
epicurean_o and_o stoic_n act_n 17.18_o wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o first_o embracer_n of_o christianity_n entertain_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o manifest_a proof_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o see_v very_o faithful_a and_o serious_a and_o as_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a manifest_o reside_v upon_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a they_o be_v as_o to_o worldly_a concernment_n appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n either_o for_o their_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o skill_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o assist_v they_o nor_o any_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o either_o overcome_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o for_o all_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n a_o carpenter_n son_n crucify_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o a_o heinous_a malefactor_n what_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v imaginable_a that_o shall_v move_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o faithful_o after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o jeopardy_n all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n whip_n imprisonment_n long_a journey_n torture_n and_o death_n itself_o what_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o disturb_v their_o own_o peace_n so_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o very_a miraculous_a thing_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o alarm_n all_o the_o world_n what_o message_n can_v they_o have_v bring_v to_o those_o several_a nation_n they_o travail_v to_o that_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o carry_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o may_v be_v so_o will_v the_o gentile_n say_v more_o shame_n for_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o this_o man_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o do_v very_o strange_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n you_o mention_v will_v the_o gentile_a reply_n we_o have_v hear_v strange_a thing_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v magician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o party_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o man_n judgement_n be_v ordinary_o partial_a out_o of_o affection_n and_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o you_o make_v he_o and_o declare_v from_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o ignominious_o to_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o from_o such_o power_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o through_o that_o faithful_a providence_n that_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o when_o the_o magician_n be_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o success_n as_o it_o have_v have_v 5._o wherefore_o certain_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o all_o this_o to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o crucify_v be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o apart_o and_o together_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o that_o he_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o 3._o forty_o day_n and_o be_v see_v visible_o afterward_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o expectation_n marvelous_a and_o do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a full_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o innocency_n but_o transcendent_a divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o be_v they_o so_o incredible_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o especial_o to_o their_o present_a peril_n unless_o from_o such_o as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v send_v they_o to_o many_o more_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o of_o unsuspected_a integrity_n of_o life_n or_o for_o the_o better_a compendium_n show_v that_o they_o be_v true_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n they_o do_v upon_o the_o spot_n 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a of_o their_o message_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o themselves_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a and_o serious_o and_o earnest_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o eloquence_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a illiterate_a person_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o the_o like_a have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o simple_a though_o earnest_n and_o serious_a narration_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v for_o certain_a and_o do_v avouch_v with_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o ease_n livelihood_n and_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o testimony_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v false_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o without_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o gain_v they_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o these_o poor_a contemptible_a instrument_n that_o have_v neither_o political_a power_n on_o their_o side_n but_o be_v oppress_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o art_n nor_o eloquence_n except_v only_a paul_n who_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o neither_o and_o by_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v within_o a_o few_o age_n all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n swarm_v with_o christian_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o degree_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o invite_v thereto_o by_o no_o secular_a advantage_n but_o rather_o be_v perpetual_o expose_v to_o misery_n and_o persecution_n all_o which_o thing_n serious_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o exactness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o mathematical_a chap._n fourteen_o 1._o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o messiah_n be_v come_v answer_v 2._o a_o pompous_a evasion_n of_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n suppose_v all_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intelligence_n and_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o vaninus_n his_o restraint_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o one_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la 4._o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheism_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o that_o vaninus_n his_o subterfuge_n be_v but_o a_o sel-contradiction_n 7._o that_o christianitie_n succeed_a judaisme_n be_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n 8._o cardanus_n his_o high_a folly_n in_o calculate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o vaninus_n his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o impious_a boldness_n of_o make_v mahomet_n moses_n and_o christ_n sidereal_a lawgiver_n of_o like_a authority_n 9_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a glorious_a pretender_n constrain_v the_o author_n more_o full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o frivolousness_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n 1._o the_o 1._o objection_n we_o be_v a_o mention_v be_v from_o two_o hand_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o atheist_n that_o from_o jew_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o that_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
do_v the_o utmost_a of_o despite_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o apologetical_a reason_n for_o the_o business_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o choler_n or_o assuage_v it_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o answer_n so_o smart_a and_o hit_v more_o home_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n v_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o well-prepared_n christian_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o short_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a and_o understand_a man_n not_o only_o what_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o hominis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o though_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o pretend_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n happiness_n that_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o it_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o wretched_a man_n of_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a mind_n and_o deep_o leven_v with_o the_o sour_a pharisaical_a leven_a understand_v not_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o peevish_a and_o inept_v prosecution_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o their_o either_o apprehension_n or_o action_n who_o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o benignity_n have_v transform_v into_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o themselves_o 4._o now_o for_o neutrality_n that_o seem_v so_o intolerable_a and_o detestable_a to_o those_o who_o uncurbed_a desire_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o humorous_a project_n make_v they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o their_o precipitate_a design_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a graceful_a ornament_n in_o the_o demeanour_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o pious_a a_o personage_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o better_a purpose_n then_o to_o attend_v political_a squabble_n and_o dissension_n which_o seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v from_o any_o better_a principle_n than_o envy_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n our_o saviour_n be_v very_o crafty_o tempt_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o judgement_n either_o for_o or_o against_o caesar_n matth._n 22._o by_o this_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o as_o wary_o avoid_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v return_v only_o this_o well-attempered_a answer_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n ita_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la responso_fw-la &_o seditionis_fw-la motae_fw-la &_o violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la calumniam_fw-la in_o quaestione_fw-la insidiosissima_fw-la effugit_fw-la as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n observe_v and_o so_o he_o quit_v himself_o from_o appear_v either_o herodian_a gaulonite_n or_o caesarean_a 5._o what_o semblance_n they_o can_v feign_v of_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o his_o unseasonable_a curse_v the_o figtree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n whenas_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o for_o fruit_n his_o blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o long_a prayer_n when_o himself_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o night_n together_o and_o last_o his_o quit_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o as_o the_o figtree_n feel_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v in_o wither_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o a_o symbolical_a passage_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefigure_v against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v for_o long_a prayer_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v luke_o 6._o to_o have_v go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o signify_v in_o proseucha_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o divine_a oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v rather_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o effectedness_n of_o long_a prayer_n then_o the_o mere_a length_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o so_o accomplish_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o blame_v either_o the_o shortness_n or_o length_n of_o man_n devotion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o soberly-guided_n affection_n not_o a_o vain_a affectation_n for_o the_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o as_o a_o exprobration_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o whenas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overforward_a to_o do_v execution_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sinner_n as_o themselves_o especial_o that_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o punish_v be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o christ_n do_v also_o worthy_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o benign_a nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o that_o full_a harvest_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n afterward_o reap_v from_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o rail_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a speech_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o lip_n be_v when_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o histriones_fw-la or_o stageplayer_n and_o indeed_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o have_v so_o dress_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o that_o title_n may_v deserve_o have_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n elsewhere_o seem_v more_o bitter_a where_o he_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o fitting_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n who_o sonship_n they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a forgetfulness_n not_o to_o have_v reminded_a they_o of_o their_o true_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n he_o have_v so_o full_a authority_n thereto_o 7._o that_o seem_v injurious_a and_o tumultuary_a zeal_n where_o he_o whip_v the_o tradesman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o act_n it_o be_v plain_o miraculous_a that_o a_o private_a man_n destitute_a both_o of_o arm_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n shall_v drive_v so_o many_o both_o from_o their_o station_n and_o gain_n nor_o will_v this_o zeal_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o tumultuous_a look_v misbecome_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v our_o saviour_n certain_o conceive_v high_a indignation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o observe_v that_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n those_o blind_a superstitionist_n the_o jew_n bear_v against_o the_o poor_a despise_a gentile_n in_o thus_o profane_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v here_o especial_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o 3._o objection_n already_o i_o will_v only_o cursory_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o attempt_v to_o move_v that_o mild_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ire_n and_o impatiency_n than_o the_o scornful_a pride_n and_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n of_o great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n 8._o what_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o of_o despair_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v from_o those_o last_o dreadful_a and_o tragical_a word_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o insufferable_a torture_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o they_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v christ_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o those_o
faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o invigorate_v meditation_n of_o the_o other_o state_n will_v so_o fortify_v his_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v diminish_v the_o more_o his_o thought_n be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o this_o brief_a intimation_n shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o serviceable_a christianity_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o discover_v also_o that_o advantage_n which_o a_o communialty_n have_v by_o become_v true_o christian._n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v of_o christianity_n as_o of_o a_o religion_n never_o intend_v for_o body_n politic_a and_o very_o disadvantageous_a for_o public_a concern_v as_o if_o christian_a humility_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n of_o injury_n will_v so_o cow_n and_o soften_v a_o nation_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o as_o helpless_a as_o innocent_a and_o thus_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o victorious_a fierceness_n of_o their_o invade_a neighbour_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n so_o indispensable_o urge_v but_o slacken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o lazy_a beggar_n such_o like_a cavil_n as_o these_o have_v some_o ill-willer_n not_o only_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o i_o suspect_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o will_v curb_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n invent_v and_o cast_v abroad_o but_o more_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shame_n then_o of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unfitness_n in_o christianity_n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v constitute_v 4._o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o propose_a objection_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v with_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o intend_v primary_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o bear_v in_o it_o any_o politic_a design_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o for_o make_v man_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n good_a and_o happy_a and_o for_o work_v their_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n as_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a or_o worldly_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o falsehood_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o some_o crafty_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o thus_o much_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n that_o become_v true_o christian._n for_o empty_a noise_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o whatever_o advantage_n other_o religion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a scope_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o body_n politic_a christianity_n have_v these_o and_o upon_o more_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n than_o any_o religion_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o christianity_n do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n right_o represent_v be_v so_o irrefutable_o convince_a to_o both_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o unlearned_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o more_o irresistable_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v a_o unviolable_a peace_n and_o with_o that_o all_o such_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o the_o best_a law_n and_o government_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a 6._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n against_o christianity_n be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n become_v true_o christian_a do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n of_o which_o one_o main_a one_o be_v mutual_a succour_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o this_o than_o charity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v relaxate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o it_o only_o sweeten_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o take_v off_o that_o torturous_a solicitude_n that_o must_v natural_o attend_v those_o that_o know_v too_o well_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o themselves_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v which_o desperate_a consideration_n force_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a trick_n &_o fraud_n for_o self-preservation_n which_o uncomfortableness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o evil_a temptation_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o consequent_o sincere_o charitable_a neither_o will_v laziness_n thereby_o be_v nourish_v this_o same_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o more_o ambitious_a of_o do_v then_o receive_v good_a according_a to_o that_o noble_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o humility_n the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n and_o the_o mortify_v the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tend_v most_o certain_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o christian_n to_o a_o constant_a peaceableness_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n violence_n and_o injustice_n but_o from_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o disproportionable_a revenge_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a also_o that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o become_v thereby_o more_o cow_v or_o soft_a in_o spirit_n for_o a_o due_a castigation_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n render_v the_o body_n more_o healthful_a and_o hardy_a whenas_o luxury_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o rot_v and_o effeminate_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o humility_n will_v make_v they_o such_o tame_a thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o christian_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o man_n but_o in_o not_o despise_a other_o and_o not_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o seek_v unjust_a dominion_n over_o other_o for_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o nor_o do_v patience_n towards_o particular_a injury_n inure_v the_o christian_a at_o all_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o make_v resistance_n against_o a_o unjust_a invader_n of_o his_o country_n and_o liberties_n for_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n namely_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o bear_v private_a wrong_n the_o damage_n whereof_o he_o can_v better_o reckon_v up_o will_v as_o forcible_o urge_v he_o to_o resist_v such_o public_a violence_n do_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o beyond_o his_o private_a interest_n as_o their_o number_n exceed_v his_o single_a person_n his_o love_n therefore_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o and_o who_o cause_n then_o shall_v real_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o
6._o which_o sad_a scene_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o move_v any_o thoughtful_a christian_a that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n wish_v well_o to_o his_o religion_n to_o sift_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v of_o salvation_n from_o take_v effect_n with_o out_o self_n or_o from_o have_v free_a passage_n into_o other_o country_n that_o be_v yet_o pagan_a that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n every_o well-meaning_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v contrive_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o execution_n do_v thereby_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o there_o be_v the_o enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v what_o tamper_n there_o have_v be_v with_o this_o engine_n what_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o spoil_v its_o efficacy_n what_o mistake_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o most_o wretched_o amiss_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o frustrate_v every_o where_o and_o profaneness_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n seize_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v some_o with_o a_o true_a christian_a sorrow_n or_o hearty_a indignation_n other_o with_o a_o tacit_n joy_n or_o exterior_a flear_z as_o be_v glad_a their_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n 7._o to_o omit_v therefore_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o be_v for_o ever_o seal_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o visible_a let_v we_o produce_v such_o cause_n into_o view_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o general_a as_o these_o horrid_a disease_n and_o be_v extreme_o incline_v if_o not_o absolute_o effectual_a and_o necessitate_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o this_o abominable_a condition_n it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o maybe_o a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 1._o wherefore_o free_o to_o profess_v what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o increase_v be_v that_o conceit_a estimation_n of_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o external_a ceremony_n before_o the_o indispensable_a practice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n into_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v general_o substitute_v curiosity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n imperscrutable_a and_o unprofitable_a obtrusion_n of_o ceremony_n numerous_a cumbersome_a and_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o much_o unbeseeming_a the_o unsuspected_a modesty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o symbolise_v any_o way_n with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n for_o while_o the_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o those_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o overvalue_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o godliness_n will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v and_o love_n to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v towards_o religion_n there_o be_v invent_v such_o a_o heap_n and_o cumbersome_a load_n of_o external_a performance_n that_o such_o a_o zealot_n as_o this_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n upon_o the_o mere_a outwork_n of_o piety_n before_o he_o can_v come_v near_o to_o take_v the_o fort_n royal_a or_o enter_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o divine_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a humility_n perfect_a purity_n and_o sincere_a charity_n for_o all_o such_o ceremony_n make_v but_o a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n whence_o the_o most_o seem_o religious_a this_o way_n may_v be_v the_o most_o accurse_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a the_o most_o implacable_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o false_a model_n of_o religion_n that_o humane_a invention_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n he_o may_v both_o take_v himself_o and_o other_o also_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v seraphical_o pious_a though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o exterior_a superstition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v though_o a_o man_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v hope_v that_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o better_a yet_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o there_o be_v little_a amendment_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o degeneracy_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v even_o as_o operative_a and_o as_o well_o appoint_v to_o work_v their_o effect_n there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o also_o be_v superstition_n to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o oppose_v external_a ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v every_o man_n the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o they_o wherefore_o our_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o this_o hot_a antipathy_n our_o heart_n grow_v cold_a to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o fruit_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v idolise_v long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a preachment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o external_a religion_n to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o godliness_n that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o internal_a and_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o comely_a and_o profitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 3._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o self-chosen_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v as_o dexterous_o and_o plausible_o as_o the_o most_o true_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o a_o irresistible_a temptation_n to_o make_v they_o real_o and_o moral_o wicked_a for_o that_o natural_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n in_o mankind_n to_o religion_n be_v satisfy_v or_o elude_v by_o this_o unwholesome_a food_n they_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o embrace_v or_o practice_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o 4._o and_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v another_o poisonous_a viand_n that_o swell_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o which_o be_v that_o highly-esteemed_n knowledge_n call_v orthodoxness_n or_o rightness_n of_o opinion_n 8.1_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o seem_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o fancy_n themselves_o
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
echo_n and_o daughter_n jambe_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o horn_n hairiness_n red_a face_n long_a beard_n goat_n foot_n and_o laugh_a countenance_n 69_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 71_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 74_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v natural_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 6._o that_o their_o affectation_n of_o blind_a impulse_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o demonical_a possession_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o vile_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n 76_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o châ—ist_n 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o american_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o that_o this_o influence_n be_v so_o little_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n beside_o be_v idolater_n most_o of_o they_o exercise_v of_o obscene_a and_o cruel_a superstition_n 78_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o villainous_a rite_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n 2._o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n 3._o of_o priapus_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o he_o 4._o their_o lupercalia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o naked_a man_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o flora._n 6._o of_o venus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obscene_a venuâ—_n they_o worship_v 7._o that_o their_o venus_n urania_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o but_o earthly_a lust_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o ceremony_n 8._o that_o this_o venus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n her_o lascivious_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n 79_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 82_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o cruel_a superstition_n the_o whip_n of_o the_o prime_a youth_n of_o lacedaemon_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_v to_o bellona_n and_o dea_n syria_n with_o the_o priest_n own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sick_a vow_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o cathaia_n and_o mangi_n with_o other_o vile_a and_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o satan_n 3._o other_o scornful_a and_o harsh_a misusage_n in_o siam_n and_o pegu._n man_n squeeze_v to_o death_n under_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o idol_n chariot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naisinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 4._o foul_n tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o zeilan_n together_o with_o the_o cut_n and_o slashing_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 5._o whip_v eat_v the_o earth_n pluck_v out_o eye_n before_o the_o idol_n in_o new-spain_n with_o their_o antic_a and_o slovenly_a ceremony_n in_o hispaniola_n 6._o the_o intolerable_a harshness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a castigation_n in_o mexico_n and_o peru._n 7._o that_o these_o base_a usage_n be_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o mankind_n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o man_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o virginia_n peru_n brasilia_n they_o of_o guiana_n and_o paâ—ia_n also_o eat_v they_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o ceremony_n of_o these-sacrifice_n in_o nicaragua_n 2._o the_o hungry_a and_o bloodthirsty_a devil_n of_o florida_n and_o mexico_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n in_o peru_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o drown_v a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n in_o mexico_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mexican_n sacrifice_v their_o captive_n 5._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o mexico_n and_o of_o their_o dance_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n new_o flay_v 6._o and_o in_o new-spain_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o woman_n 86_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o moloch_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o februation_n but_o real_a burn_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o this_o custom_n spread_v from_o syria_n to_o carthage_n 4._o further_a argument_n thereof_o with_o the_o mistake_n of_o saturn_n be_v call_v israel_n rectify_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o these_o execrable_a sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_v of_o man_n in_o britain_n lusitania_n france_n germany_n thrace_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n 6._o in_o sundry_a place_n also_o of_o greece_n as_o messene_n arcadia_n chios_n aulis_n locri_n lacedaemon_n 7._o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o from_o these_o savage_a sacrifice_n 8._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o cimbrian_o lituanian_o egyptian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n salamis_n tenedos_n indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n 87_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o four_o thing_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v brief_o touch_v upon_o for_o the_o full_a preparation_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o first_o the_o pagan_a catharmata_n the_o use_n of_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o caesar_n 2._o as_o also_o out_o of_o statius_n and_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n 3._o that_o all_o their_o expiatory_a men-sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v true_o catharmata_n 4._o the_o second_o their_o apotheosis_n or_o deification_n of_o man_n the_o name_n of_o several_a recite_v out_o of_o diodorus_n 5._o of_o baal-peor_n and_o how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v sepulcher_n their_o pedigree_n note_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o ennius_n 6._o certain_a example_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n 90_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o demon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 92_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o
impossible_a 2._o the_o former_a not_o at_o all_o incredible_a 3._o franciscus_n picus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o hero_n feign_v so_o by_o the_o poet_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v real_o beget_v of_o some_o impure_a daemon_n with_o josephus_n his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o impregnation_n of_o mare_n mere_o by_o the_o wind_n assert_v by_o several_a author_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n out_o of_o dr._n harvey_n 6._o example_n of_o man_n fame_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o hero_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 94_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v produce_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v laudable_a or_o passable_a in_o any_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o assertion_n make_v good_a by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a particular_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o direct_v to_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a head_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o 97_o book_n iu._n chap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o reasonable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o pagan_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o outward_a birth_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n 4._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o last_o for_o the_o completion_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n 99_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n recommend_v purity_n so_o her_o meanness_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o other_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n birth_n 2._o of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o of_o the_o magi._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n of_o their_o visit_n help_v on_o also_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o sottishness_n that_o except_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 4._o his_o design_n of_o continue_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n 5._o the_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n of_o apollonius_n how_o rank_a they_o smell_v of_o the_o animal_n life_n 6._o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o musical_a swan_n at_o apollonius_n birth_n compare_v 101_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o whatever_o miraculous_o either_o happen_v to_o or_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o his_o passion_n can_v seem_v impossible_a to_o he_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 2._o of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o why_o christ_n expose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n and_o temptation_n 4._o and_o particular_o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o devil_n boldness_n in_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o three_o first_o reason_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o recede_v and_o christ_n be_v leave_v alone_o 9_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n person_n 103_o chap._n iu_o 1._o what_o miraculous_a accident_n in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n may_v seem_v parallel_n to_o these_o of_o christ_n his_o superstitious_a fast_v from_o flesh_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o apollonius_n a_o master_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n 3._o miraculous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n his_o person_n by_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n how_o weak_a and_o obscure_a 4._o the_o brahmin_n high_a encomium_n of_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n do_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fawn_a lion_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n 107_o chap._n v._o 1._o three_o general_a observable_n in_o christ_n miracle_n 2._o why_o he_o several_a time_n charge_v silence_n upon_o those_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n upon_o 3._o why_o christ_n be_v never_o frustrate_v in_o attempt_v any_o miracle_n 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o impute_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 5._o of_o the_o delusive_a and_o evanid_a viand_n of_o witch_n and_o magician_n 108_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispossess_v of_o devil_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v more_o daemoniack_n then_o ordinary_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o first_o from_o a_o possible_a want_n of_o care_n or_o skill_n how_o to_o order_v their_o madman_n or_o lunatic_n 3._o the_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o 4._o that_o not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n may_v subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o several_a of_o the_o more_o desperate_a sect_n of_o this_o age._n 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a daemoniacal_a symptom_n among_o they_o 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 7._o their_o profane_a and_o antic_a imitation_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n 8._o a_o further_a solution_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n from_o the_o premise_a consideration_n 9_o a_o three_o and_o four_o answer_n from_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o conflex_n of_o these_o daemoniack_n into_o one_o country_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a to_o admit_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o real_a daemoniack_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o useful_a end_n of_o their_o then_o abound_v 110_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o name_n be_v legion_n have_v no_o incongruity_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o haunt_v most_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o conceive_v their_o chieftain_n alone_o or_o many_o of_o his_o army_n to_o possess_v the_o man_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o devil_n shall_v clatter_v about_o one_o forty_o person_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o daemoniack_n name_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o record_v this_o history_n 5._o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o devil_n discover_v by_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o swine_n 6._o several_a other_o reason_n why_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n herd_n 7._o that_o christ_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o neither_o compassion_n nor_o justice_n in_o this_o permission_n 114_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 3._o his_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 5._o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o miracle_n 7._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n so_o enigmatical_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o typical_a action_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v in_o heal_v the_o blind_a as_o in_o his_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n 10._o a_o further_a
circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 453_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasiuâ—_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheâ—sme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 455_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n of_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 459_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 461_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o what_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v 4._o in_o what_o law_n and_o testament_n 5._o in_o what_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n 7._o why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o reason_n 8._o other_o reason_n thereof_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 463_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 466_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenaent_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n hetwixt_n the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n where_o in_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 468._o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 476_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new-covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o child_n sucker_n 479_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 482_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 483_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 485_o book_n x._o chap._n i._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n